ground_n establish_v the_o necessarinesse_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o till_o this_o be_v make_v sure_o i_o need_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o your_o assumption_n indeed_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o free_a a_o presumption_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o amiss_o or_o ill_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o by_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o what_o you_o say_v at_o first_o here_o that_o if_o we_o find_v out_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o remain_v in_o any_o doubt_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n what_o reason_n soever_o our_o private_a judgement_n or_o discretion_n may_v suggest_v so_o you_o this_o spoil_n all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v little_a else_o then_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v if_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n pretend_v whatsoever_o reason_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v reason_n simple_o and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v quiescere_fw-la as_o the_o school_n phrase_n be_v as_o a_o principle_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinat_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n but_o take_v reason_n as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o moment_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o any_o opinion_n we_o can_v sink_v in_o any_o determination_n on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n see_v appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o do_v necessary_o leap_v and_o run_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v give_v up_o its_o assent_n and_o if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v your_o way_n of_o absolute_a credence_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o thus_o you_o again_o see_v whither_o your_o blind_a obedience_n will_v lead_v you_o even_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n in_o the_o seven_o number_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o agreement_n with_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n because_o we_o as_o all_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n by_o which_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v with_o infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o saint_n austin_n answer_v l._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 38._o we_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o charge_n first_o as_o before_z that_o heretic_n have_v urge_v authority_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n you_o must_v quit_v your_o way_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o grant_v we_o our_o way_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v rational_o that_o because_o the_o heretic_n have_v misapply_v scripture_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o if_o the_o standard_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o ill_a purpose_n of_o measure_v steal_a commodity_n therefore_o shall_v not_o other_o measure_n be_v rule_v hereby_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v shall_v it_o therefore_o loose_v its_o proper_a privilege_n because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v some_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unsettle_a wrist_n scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o settle_a may_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o robber_n make_v use_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o action_n unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o honest_a man_n may_v not_o use_v the_o light_n for_o their_o lawful_a employment_n be_v this_o good_a reason_n you_o have_v sure_o raise_v your_o discourse_n to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v urge_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o one_o indeed_o conclude_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n will_v own_v and_o what_o reject_v therefore_o do_v he_o not_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v neither_o do_v christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o with_o tradition_n but_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v be_v order_v by_o three_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o press_v that_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o either_o corrupt_v it_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o prescription_n or_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o use_n or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n four_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n so_o frequent_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o because_o the_o heretic_n use_v it_o we_o must_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o plead_v scripture_n by_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n when_o scripture_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o than_o they_o produce_v scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o clear_a testimony_n against_o they_o then_o little_a respect_n be_v give_v thereunto_o five_o if_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n plead_v then_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v heretic_n know_v if_o they_o doubt_v what_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o our_o last_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o scripture_n again_o if_o heretic_n must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o lead_v if_o not_o by_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o by_o private_a judgement_n of_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o private_a man_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o scripture_n in_o way_n of_o contradistinction_n have_v itself_o by_o manner_n of_o private_a judgement_n all_o the_o public_a power_n it_o have_v it_o have_v by_o god_n and_o scripture_n then_o here_o again_o we_o must_v end_v again_o how_o shall_v heretic_n know_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v it_o either_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o we_o or_o by_o the_o church_n what_o in_o its_o own_o cause_n or_o by_o scripture_n so_o we_o must_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o scripture_n analytical_o we_o must_v bottom_n there_o synthetical_o we_o must_v begin_v there_o six_o this_o practice_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v scripture_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n also_o to_o make_v you_o retract_v your_o expression_n of_o yourself_o as_o towards_o scripture_n that_o you_o do_v profess_v all_o reverence_n and_o all_o credit_n to_o be_v due_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v your_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v herein_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o word_n if_o you_o will_v then_o must_v you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v declare_v therein_o sufficient_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n on_o behalf_n whereof_o you_o wise_o cry_v up_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o your_o man_n hereupon_o that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v invalid_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
profitable_o enlarge_v myself_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o our_o main_a controversy_n be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o can_v show_v not_o where_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n show_v i_o for_o example_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v i_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v other_o book_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o canonical_a book_n why_o not_o toby_n and_o judith_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n good_a sir_n have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_n religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n and_o here_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o socinian_n do_v you_o expect_v that_o rational_a man_n shall_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o as_o the_o first_o principal_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o book_n for_o example_n saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_o infallible_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o his_o own_o light_n to_o be_v manifest_o know_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v further_o press_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o 21._o first_o this_o ground_n be_v account_v a_o plain_a foolish_a ground_n by_o your_o renown_a chillingworth_n who_o book_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n have_v own_v and_o magnify_v notwithstanding_o his_o scornful_a language_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n chillingworth_n then_o p._n 69._o n._n 49._o answer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n repli_v thus_o this_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o master_n hooker_n write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v so_o he_o eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o s._n 14._o p._n 86._o that_o which_o this_o man_n who_o some_o call_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n among_o the_o english_a who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o which_o this_o man_n and_o dr._n covet_n hold_v as_o a_o impossibility_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n you_o hold_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o evident_a but_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o evident_a but_o evident_a with_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o ground_n on_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n which_o depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n or_o else_o your_o faith_n of_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a yea_o your_o own_o self_n when_o you_o least_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o another_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o then_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n where_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v infallible_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o light_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n for_o of_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n no_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o unnecessary_a than_o another_o light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n more_o clear_o 22._o second_o there_o be_v many_o million_o who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v god_n word_n or_o to_o any_o such_o assurance_n as_o come_v near_o infallibility_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o after_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n assure_v they_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v you_o 23._o three_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o know_v true_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o must_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n and_o again_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o heathen_a shall_v plain_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n warrant_v he_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v that_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o whereas_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v find_v this_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o 24._o four_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o be_v build_v and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o writing_n concern_v our_o faith_n shall_v never_o mention_v this_o and_o
and_o consequent_o hope_v too_o yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n nought_o and_o our_o faith_n good_a but_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whereunto_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o little_a yet_o now_o he_o divert_v hither_o we_o must_v say_v therefore_o again_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o how_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v at_o london_n we_o must_v go_v back_o again_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o new_a way_n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n then_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o moreover_o we_o return_v he_o his_o argument_n in_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o speak_v most_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o defect_n they_o can_v ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n because_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o universal_a tradition_n must_v go_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n immediate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o who_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o so_o then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v to_o we_o or_o else_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o do_v he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v give_v equal_a reverence_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o book_n canonical_a if_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o book_n canonical_a than_o they_o err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o with_o equal_a belief_n and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o our_o adversary_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o as_o for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n hereof_o we_o shall_v use_v other_o argument_n rational_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o but_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o that_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n and_o therefore_o second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o our_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n but_o that_o our_o assent_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n for_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a but_o when_o that_o come_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v prime_a principle_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o i'faith_o herein_o bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o faith_n use_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v in_o science_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la non_fw-la intelligent_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n as_o the_o schoolman_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v infuse_v it_o into_o we_o as_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o indict_v and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v so_o than_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o it_o be_v more_o about_o because_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o can_v we_o then_o believe_v god_n testae_fw-la seipso_fw-la so_o all_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o line_n of_o scripture_n do_v meet_v and_o terminate_v therefore_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v that_o which_o follow_v have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o the_o socinian_o ans_fw-fr first_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o socinian_n one_o who_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o suspicion_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o socinianism_n and_o i_o be_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o principle_n well_o but_o second_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o socinian_o do_v abhor_v this_o tenure_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v return_v home_o to_o the_o romanist_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n may_v he_o have_v omit_v what_o follow_v from_o do_v you_o expect_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o it_o that_o come_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v such_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v deserve_v from_o the_o socinian_n a_o negative_a reverence_n by_o a_o positive_a favour_n to_o they_o but_o again_o how_o far_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v different_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o ratisbon_n in_o their_o four_o session_n scripturae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perfectae_fw-la quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la eredibilitatis_fw-la et_fw-la exactissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v perfect_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n and_o most_o exact_a truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a and_o as_o those_o principle_n have_v themselves_o immobiliter_fw-la unto_o science_n as_o aquinas_n so_o the_o scripture_n have_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v
falsity_n and_o therefore_o probability_n can_v make_v faith_n and_o negative_a prudence_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o probability_n four_o if_o we_o must_v now_o set_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o mr._n chillingworth_n carry_v the_o victory_n clear_o from_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o he_o dispute_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a five_o all_o good_a people_n can_v make_v a_o demonstration_n or_o faith_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o note_v this_o as_o invalid_a because_o if_o goodness_n of_o manner_n be_v simple_o probative_a of_o true_a faith_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o nought_o in_o the_o roman_a opinion_n because_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o good_a people_n we_o shall_v have_v accept_v their_o ground_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v their_o pretend_a reason_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o we_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o sect_n or_o sect_n with_o they_o but_o if_o goodness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o proof_n of_o truth_n than_o my_o adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o so_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o morality_n and_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pope_n for_o sure_o than_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v no_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o sure_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o ambassador_n quantum_fw-la lucri_fw-la nobis_fw-la peperitilla_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la i_o have_v think_v goodness_n have_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o such_o indeed_o it_o become_v all_o scholar_n to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v they_o therefore_o put_v in_o some_o formal_a principle_n of_o discern_a truth_n as_o goodness_n be_v not_o unless_o the_o will_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v they_o have_v the_o worse_a cause_n therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v this_o long_a paragraph_n with_o a_o sober_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v chimaerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v foolish_a or_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o mr._n hooker_n nor_o mr._n chillingworth_n nay_o nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n neither_o as_o stapleton_n beside_o some_o other_o quote_v by_o dr._n white_n as_o before_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o st._n austin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o number_n in_o kind_n we_o may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o different_a from_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o this_o number_n he_o urge_v unsecurity_n of_o our_o ground_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o translation_n 34._o num._n 34._o but_o this_o have_v be_v by_o he_o press_v before_o and_o by_o i_o answer_v and_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v by_o he_o but_o somewhat_o more_o be_v promise_v ch_n 4._o n._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o skip_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v interpret_v our_o omission_n to_o his_o advantage_n he_o say_v then_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o and_o use_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n ecce_fw-la iterum_fw-la crispinus_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v three_o proposition_n grant_v he_o one_o that_o general_n council_n do_v use_v their_o latin_a translation_n second_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o private_a man_n three_o that_o most_o of_o we_o must_v ground_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o private_a man_n translation_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n and_o in_o general_a deny_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o greece_n do_v not_o sure_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n nay_o second_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jerom_n for_o antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v by_o st._n austin_n yea_o three_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o now_o they_o use_v can_v be_v st._n jerom_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v mend_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o again_o refine_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o sure_o though_o it_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n before_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v currant_n in_o the_o church_n for_o use_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o latin_a as_n now_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n we_o say_v first_o absolute_o that_o isider_v clarius_n who_o come_v after_o clement_n will_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o both_o in_o several_a thousand_o place_n but_o then_o also_o we_o say_v in_o compare_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a from_o the_o original_n but_o fourthly_a do_v the_o general_n council_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o the_o general_n council_n infallible_a because_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_o make_v nor_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v intimate_v as_o before_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o give_v also_o a_o denial_n our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o church_n although_o at_o first_o make_v by_o private_a man_n and_o what_o if_o they_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o hinder_v as_o great_a a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o translation_n as_o they_o find_v for_o their_o remish_n testament_n that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o private_a man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o private_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o distinction_n they_o undo_v all_o their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n have_v itself_o as_o a_o private_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o say_v do_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o proposition_n we_o deny_v it_o also_o the_o most_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o translation_n nay_o none_o do_v trust_v in_o translation_n simple_o because_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o analogical_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o translation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o translation_n formal_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o assure_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o sure_o our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n as_o their_o people_n may_v believe_v what_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v free_a from_o damnative_a error_n first_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o translation_n that_o teach_v and_o a_o translation_n not_o so_o good_a second_o because_o our_o people_n can_v consult_v the_o translation_n so_o can_v their_o people_n understand_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o three_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o those_o priest_n of_o they_o deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v our_o might_n be_v by_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o also_o because_o yet_o be_v
no_o time_n either_o to_o read_v or_o write_v book_n but_o what_o i_o rob_v nature_n of_o even_o by_o steal_v it_o from_o my_o sleep_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o oil_n whereby_o the_o lamp_n be_v keep_v burn_v my_o light_n of_o life_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o by_o many_o such_o night-work_n will_v be_v extinguish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v who_o will_v teach_v i_o how_o to_o live_v without_o sleep_v as_o hierocles_n his_o scholar_n teach_v his_o horse_n a_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o they_o must_v pardon_v mye_a refusal_n to_o put_v such_o a_o trick_n into_o frequent_a practice_n the_o very_a learning_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v i_o yet_o sir_n you_o see_v i_o be_v resolve_v to_o watch_v a_o night_n in_o his_o service_n in_o who_o the_o vigilant_a dâ—_n sherman_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o bid_v you_o hearty_o good_a night_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v bright_a morning_n and_o the_o same_o gallicinium_fw-la which_o call_v up_o other_o to_o their_o labour_n do_v more_o significant_o bid_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o rest_v your_o real_a servant_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o our_o one_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n tho._n pierce_n m._n c._n sept._n 7._o 1663._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n who_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o every_o scholar_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v moral_o they_o shall_v mind_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o dicendo_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la but_o the_o question_n or_o quest_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o way_n of_o scholastical_a employment_n as_o such_o it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n vnumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la svam_fw-la operationem_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v for_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v they_o do_v nothing_o no._n it_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la only_o engage_v in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o dip_v a_o pen_n in_o that_o ink_n which_o be_v for_o those_o who_o can_v dip_v their_o pen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o understanding_n as_o he_o say_v such_o as_o have_v for_o it_o a_o body_n books_z a_o head_n a_o heart_n too_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o less_o because_o i_o think_v so_o possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o case_n therefore_o be_v thus_o a_o paper_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o roman_a catholic_a to_o a_o lady_n then_o in_o norwich_n for_o a_o answer_n she_o send_v for_o i_o then_o there_o wish_v i_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o answer_v it_o i_o shrink_v my_o shoulder_n she_o urge_v i_o take_v it_o or_o undertake_v it_o return_v soon_o a_o short_a answer_n he_o reply_v i_o rejoyn_v he_o than_o send_v i_o a_o treatise_n i_o send_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o send_v another_o treatise_n i_o begin_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o poet_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o narrative_a and_o now_o have_v i_o more_o work_n to_o satisfy_v some_o demand_n and_o the_o first_o be_v why_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v the_o second_o treatise_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o because_o a_o treatise_n then_o length_n be_v answerable_a to_o length_n and_o also_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o as_o i_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o unfit_v i_o for_o speech_n so_o have_v i_o too_o little_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fit_v i_o for_o expedition_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o close_o apply_v myself_o to_o this_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a learning_n which_o other_o pretend_v to_o but_o have_v be_v a_o rambler_n if_o not_o at_o my_o book_n yet_o from_o my_o book_n upon_o the_o saddle_n the_o seat_n of_o health_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o have_v have_v other_o work_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o though_o other_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n do_v preach_v yet_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o durance_n for_o preach_v upon_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n a_o second_o demand_n be_v this_o why_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o paper_n to_o this_o may_v i_o say_v with_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o seem_v a_o answer_n be_v look_v for_o the_o party_n from_o who_o it_o come_v dead_a the_o cause_n public_a the_o first_o paper_n a_o interpretative_a challenge_n some_o of_o his_o party_n have_v vaunt_a of_o a_o conquest_n some_o have_v wish_v the_o paper_n abroad_o i_o have_v power_n over_o my_o own_o paper_n which_o can_v not_o go_v out_o without_o he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o time_n out_o of_o the_o college_n though_o those_o who_o take_v our_o place_n shall_v also_o in_o reason_n have_v take_v these_o pain_n and_o last_o advise_v i_o be_v hereunto_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o see_v part_n of_o the_o paper_n one_o of_o they_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o life_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o his_o style_n but_o since_o his_o style_n be_v so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o own_o life_n in_o it_o what_o use_n may_v he_o have_v be_v of_o now_o if_o god_n have_v please_v the_o other_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o but_o life_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v i_o his_o letter_n for_o my_o encouragement_n a_o three_o question_v then_o why_o so_o long_o ere_o they_o come_v out_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v come_v out_o soon_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v reserve_v for_o better_a time_n sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la in_o tacitus_n sense_n a_o discourse_n of_o faith_n keep_v now_o some_o time_n with_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o very_o good_a time_n it_o be_v for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v false_a to_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leer_v as_o some_o have_v suspect_v they_o towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o if_o king_n will_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pope_n since_o if_o pope_n can_v well_o help_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o this_o also_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o tract_n of_o year_n since_o it_o be_v do_v have_v not_o alter_v or_o swell_v the_o book_n by_o one_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o though_o somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v mend_v and_o somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o yet_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o book_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o know_v who_o can_v have_v prevent_v this_o for_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blot_v so_o much_o paper_n about_o the_o question_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la may_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o since_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n signify_v little_a i_o think_v if_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o assent_n be_v a_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o will_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v believe_v much_o for_o peace_n in_o reverence_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o the_o understanding_n look_v for_o divine_a conviction_n in_o this_o act_n we_o must_v have_v it_o as_o to_o faith_n divine_a from_o god_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v truth_n impartial_o neither_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v say_v lest_o i_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v true_a nor_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v say_v lest_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v rather_o to_o like_v the_o matter_n for_o truth_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o otherwise_o we_o love_v truth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n as_o such_o so_o that_o if_o this_o their_o
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v man_n though_o great_a divine_n yet_o may_v they_o possible_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o reason_n point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o middle_n when_o they_o be_v in_o council_n but_o since_o they_o go_v to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o see_v all_o conclusion_n in_o principle_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o right_o to_o apply_v some_o principle_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n therefore_o since_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n not_o to_o err_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n nay_o we_o can_v give_v it_o without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o order_v we_o we_o have_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n make_v way_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o heresy_n since_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o define_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v heretic_n then_o a_o sober_a disquisition_n which_o will_v know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o belief_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o knowledge_n but_o science_n whereas_o you_o say_v afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o confession_n will_v destroy_v your_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o if_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n rule_v than_o our_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o stromata_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o principle_n which_o need_v another_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n so_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v another_o rule_n how_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o adequate_a rule_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v your_o tradition_n if_o not_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o not_o if_o sufficient_a then_o what_o necessity_n of_o your_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v plain_a if_o not_o sufficient_a then_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o ground_n of_o belief_n than_o either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a for_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o then_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n if_o subordinate_a than_o the_o principal_a ground_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o know_v god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n although_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v yet_o can_v we_o ground_v a_o belief_n in_o that_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v infallible_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o go_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o hardly_o we_o can_v settle_v and_o fix_v belief_n therein_o for_o who_o have_v read_v they_o all_o yea_o how_o few_o know_v they_o all_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o do_v know_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o all_o do_v give_v we_o a_o right_a account_n of_o they_o who_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a who_o can_v accurate_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a father_n which_o piece_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foist_v in_o who_o can_v perfect_o judge_v all_o their_o idiom_n of_o speech_n who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o yea_o who_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v private_a interpretation_n we_o say_v private_a man_n shall_v advise_v with_o the_o church_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o she_o have_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a declaration_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o syriack_n no_o prophetical_a solution_n be_v of_o private_a writing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v cajetan_a comment_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o science_n write_v and_o prophecy_n write_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v and_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o agent_n intellect_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o so_o then_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n not_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o be_v write_v and_o beside_o when_o private_a mendoza_n interpret_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a mean_n but_o by_o itself_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n more_o clear_a to_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n well_o say_v the_o greek_a nilus_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v accuse_v god_n but_o god_n be_v without_o blame_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a answ_n this_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o avouch_v she_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o manage_v the_o point_n which_o they_o make_v much_o of_o as_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a abstract_o from_o rome_n and_o so_o indeed_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v orthodoxal_a yet_o for_o what_o church_n you_o reserve_v those_o great_a title_n and_o what_o church_n in_o your_o esteem_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v not_o you_o be_v very_o close_o in_o this_o but_o let_v i_o now_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o sense_n sure_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o justify_v two_o expression_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o pontifician_n do_v hold_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n you_o say_v that_o you_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o proposal_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o divine_a etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a my_o expression_n give_v you_o occasion_n thus_o to_o express_v
yourself_o see_v how_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o yourself_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n before_o you_o conclude_v faith_n consist_v in_o submit_v the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o for_o the_o term_n thus_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v such_o under_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o any_o thing_n proceed_v if_o then_o god_n revelation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o under_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o it_o do_v then_o grant_v i_o my_o term_n and_o affirm_v with_o i_o that_o the_o pontifician_n hold_v so_o if_o not_o they_o be_v better_o than_o you_o and_o what_o mean_v else_o their_o implicit_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o be_v also_o bind_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o chap._n the_o other_o term_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v excess_n of_o faith_n you_o tax_v it_o as_o improper_o speak_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o any_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o of_o allowance_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o many_o object_n and_o so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o more_o believe_v one_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o believe_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v we_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o excess_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v more_o point_n than_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o divinity_n be_v in_o negative_n as_o to_o difference_n with_o they_o because_o their_o divinity_n in_o difference_n to_o we_o be_v in_o addition_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o saint_n austin_n whereof_o you_o give_v i_o but_o part_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a than_o christian_n shall_v go_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n the_o roman_a catholick_n first_o treatise_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religious_a the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o the_o preface_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o how_o true_a this_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o than_o which_o now_o main_o import_v be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o so_o many_o false_a one_o this_o be_v my_o aim_n to_o effect_v this_o i_o do_v write_v a_o short_a paper_n show_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o i_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v maintain_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o but_o he_o who_o first_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o now_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o by_o his_o write_a word_n the_o paper_n i_o do_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o true_o learned_a scholar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o reply_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n prefix_v to_o this_o paper_n which_o title_n i_o now_o add_v to_o show_v that_o my_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o guide_v a_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o that_o happy_a eternity_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unless_o in_o all_o doubtful_a controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n and_o whilst_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v my_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o go_v on_o with_o this_o demonstration_n i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n unanswered_a in_o the_o reply_n make_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o say_a reply_n which_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v not_o the_o reply_n just_a in_o the_o order_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v return_v for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_a i_o use_v this_o way_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n to_o prove_v my_o title_n for_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o less_o tedious_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o show_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n st._n anselme_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v how_o much_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o dispute_v do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n from_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o sunrising_n two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o hot_a debate_n concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o day_n to_o rise_v the_o one_o point_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o another_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o their_o contention_n that_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n by_o and_o by_o after_o do_v rise_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v see_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o purpose_n because_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v account_v laudable_a and_o also_o because_o prejudice_v cause_v by_o education_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o sway_v we_o to_o our_o own_o side_n we_o be_v common_o apt_a to_o grow_v into_o so_o hot_a a_o debate_n in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v this_o passion_n hinder_v many_o thousand_o from_o see_v that_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o truth_n which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v clear_o behold_v if_o set_v all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n aside_o they_o do_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o than_o he_o who_o shall_v seek_v shall_v find_v this_o be_v prove_v manifest_o
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n than_o they_o judge_v true_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o infallible_a in_o define_v they_o they_o true_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallable_n wherefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o those_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o prove_v all_o church_n false_a that_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n necessary_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o all_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n fallible_a none_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n leave_v on_o earth_n nor_o have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v why_o i_o never_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o while_o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o authority_n infallibile_fw-la and_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o all_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_a this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a a_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v if_o this_o point_n be_v again_o press_v i_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n hierome_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o many_o such_o other_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o which_o now_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n see_v this_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o bell._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la e._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v also_o how_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a until_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_v time_n and_o then_o ever_o since_o and_o how_o in_o his_o time_n england_n receive_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o now_o all_o roman_a catholic_n profess_v and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o faith_n then_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o that_o undoubted_a true_a apostolical_a faith_n which_o our_o old_a britain_n receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n communion_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n will_v appear_v i_o will_v show_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o she_o only_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o can_v show_v how_o he_o have_v reign_v here_o by_o know_v and_o manifest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o council_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o pray_v set_v we_o but_o know_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n which_o precede_v luther_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n have_v only_o invisible_a pastor_n administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o i_o will_v show_v that_o all_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o one_o nation_n ever_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v protestant_n religion_n or_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v name_v any_o one_o famous_a in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v any_o other_o church_n to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o incomparable_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o she_o or_o agree_v with_o you_o yea_o verify_v in_o none_o but_o she_o i_o have_v then_o i_o hope_v perform_v my_o promise_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a way_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o religion_n to_o find_v the_o true_a one_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n true_a faith_n upon_o and_o that_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o direct_a way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n must_v err_v if_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o it_o the_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reply_n to_o my_o paper_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n this_o reply_n consist_v of_o eight_o answer_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o at_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o in_o order_n first_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o rejoin_v because_o i_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v until_o i_o have_v be_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n again_o all_o my_o proof_n prove_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o no_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o they_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n when_o they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o church_n therefore_o can_v be_v infallible_a but_o she_o who_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a consequent_o when_o i_o prove_v the_o
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o assert_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n for_o if_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o general_n council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o the_o council_n be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n decisive_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o former_a council_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_n and_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o they_o as_o to_o advise_v since_o he_o determin_n without_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o suppose_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v they_o have_v power_n of_o vote_n he_o can_v yet_o determine_v against_o they_o five_o how_o many_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o before_o decree_v contrary_o one_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o former_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o if_o neither_o have_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o 42._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o general_a council_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v you_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o such_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitâ—nto_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o your_o paragraph_n we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v fallible_a until_o you_o bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o induce_v my_o assent_n that_o such_o assistance_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v or_o that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v such_o assistance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n let_v we_o not_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v but_o do_v you_o see_v your_o infallibility_n by_o the_o determination_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o namely_o such_o wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o in_o the_o 22._o paragraph_n we_o have_v recapitulation_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o answer_v you_o do_v then_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o ingenuity_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o any_o other_o with_o it_o so_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v other_o or_o he_o without_o it_o but_o second_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o recession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o private_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o enthusiast_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o or_o that_o the_o undoubtednesse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o privilege_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o make_v not_o for_o you_o now_o this_o bring_v on_o your_o forecited_a passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o tim._n 1.3.15_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o ask_v may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o so_o you_o suppose_v the_o word_n read_v according_a to_o this_o way_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o pillar_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n we_o may_v rely_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o then_o the_o principal_a reliance_n and_o ground_v must_v be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a the_o scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o likewise_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n by_o accident_n because_o that_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n because_o what_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v by_o participation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o to_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o somwehat_fw-la which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o although_o not_o damnative_a and_o this_o do_v well_o corroborate_v my_o inference_n from_o saint_n irenaeus_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o rational_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o consequence_n upon_o i_o for_o your_o cause_n thus_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v your_o sense_n i_o suppose_v otherwise_o how_o a_o strong_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o will_v have_v than_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o than_o you_o confess_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o contradiction_n be_v come_v into_o my_o affirmation_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o you_o now_o superadd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v you_o change_v the_o question_n and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o right_a state_n of_o it_o at_o first_o and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o must_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sense_n i_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o your_o sake_n first_o what_o give_v you_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n signanter_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o do_v uphold_v
if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a why_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a than_o either_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v contradict_v you_o and_o you_o have_v contradict_v yourself_o for_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o sufficient_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yes_o you_o say_v but_o first_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o but_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o itself_o which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o think_v you_o must_v go_v to_o scripture_n for_o this_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o it_o needs_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclude_v be_v contradictory_n since_o your_o supposition_n of_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v false_a well_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v evidentlie_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n evidentlie_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o difficulty_n if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o beside_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o for_o where_o have_v it_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o and_o this_o not_o and_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n do_v decide_v a_o controversy_n best_o it_o do_v so_o by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o conclusion_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o those_o conclusion_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o proper_o the_o principle_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a principle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o science_n so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o theologie_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o umpire_n all_o doubt_n than_o you_o say_v as_o we_o say_v and_o why_o then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o treatise_n in_o charity_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a condition_n than_o you_o can_v be_v upon_o your_o principle_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o causalitie_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o like_v your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n towards_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o in_o we_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n by_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a because_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o honour_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o err_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n also_o must_v i_o observe_v your_o ingenuity_n again_o here_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n then_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a if_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o right_a and_o also_o this_o do_v deduct_v from_o your_o universality_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n the_o paragraph_n of_o your_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o have_v any_o potential_a contrariety_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o as_o i_o think_v take_v away_o in_o your_o application_n you_o make_v to_o or_o against_o my_o six_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n may_v both_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n can_v i_o not_o say_v you_o ground_n my_o faith_n upon_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o answer_v your_o question_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o your_o consequence_n from_o thence_o be_v unsolid_a and_o unjudicious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o inspire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o again_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n sink_v yet_o you_o insist_v further_o why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_v word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o so_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o weaken_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o subordinate_o a_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o ground_n or_o order_v my_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n equal_a to_o scripture_n intensive_o and_o if_o you_o conceive_v your_o argument_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n because_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v the_o scripture_n extensive_o in_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a sure_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n equal_o credible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v your_o reason_n rather_o have_v force_n against_o yourself_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n infallible_a because_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v for_o herein_o it_o main_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a rule_n but_o also_o sufficient_a most_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o must_v you_o expunge_v tradition_n this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o you_o first_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v its_o prerogative_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o drive_v it_o to_o
crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o the_o place_n any_o half_a syllable_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v draw_v any_o such_o interpretative_a confession_n i_o have_v often_o upon_o your_o occasion_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o scripture_n in_o all_o your_o church_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v then_o say_v and_o assure_o though_o we_o talk_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n which_o take_v religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o move_v our_o judgement_n and_o scripture_n to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n in_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v than_o your_o church_n now_o and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o you_o do_v fair_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o censure_n of_o my_o expression_n namely_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v my_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o improprietie_n of_o my_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v so_o then_o by_o my_o distinction_n which_o be_v your_o school_n of_o fides_n subjectiva_n &_o fides_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n if_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o god_n have_v say_v suppose_v we_o can_v believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o say_v although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o faith_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o becacause_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o and_o congruous_a in_o this_o discourse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o here_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o this_o infallibility_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v without_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n even_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o shall_v have_v it_o sure_o by_o beg_v you_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v out_o some_o expedience_n of_o mean_n or_o argument_n how_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o that_o just_a charge_n of_o excess_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o which_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v tradition_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v not_o to_o faith_n about_o by_o a_o circumference_n if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rest_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o soul_n in_o certain_a infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o word_n then_o centre_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o all_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v draw_v and_o dismiss_v tradition_n as_o your_o man_n state_n it_o for_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v devise_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o you_o close_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o so_o the_o word_n you_o intend_v it_o to_o set_v out_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o persuade_v my_o faith_n in_o its_o infallibility_n i_o may_v love_v the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n because_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v error_n yet_o must_v i_o love_v the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o error_n and_o this_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v well_o of_o this_o respective_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n excuse_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o above_o the_o space_n of_o you_o and_o also_o so_o long_o now_o it_o be_v come_v only_o let_v i_o leave_v you_o with_o a_o father_n or_o two_o in_o who_o company_n you_o be_v delight_v tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n cap._n 8._o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beyond_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o against_o hermog_n cap._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr doc._n christiana_n cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o excellent_a modification_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n magnifice_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanitas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissime_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o wisdom_n he_o say_v deinde_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la neque_fw-la contradicere_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sive_fw-la intellectae_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la percutit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la intellectae_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la melius_fw-la sapere_fw-la meliusque_fw-la percipere_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitare_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la lateat_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la metipsos_a sapere_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o again_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o 1._o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o title_n will_v alone_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o endless_a controversy_n of_o these_o day_n this_o make_v i_o think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n somewhat_o large_o and_o because_o that_o treatise_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a answer_n the_o examine_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o order_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o because_o this_o answer_n direct_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o treat_v the_o question_n prefix_v in_o my_o title_n therefore_o when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o order_n of_o that_o treatise_n you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v most_o orderly_o answer_v the_o reply_n against_o it_o 2._o that_o treatise_n have_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o tell_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o my_o first_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o preface_n again_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v five_o thing_n first_o it_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v second_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n without_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o
contradict_v that_o three_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a so_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o hell_n beside_o drunkenness_n but_o what_o do_v this_o hinder_a drunkenness_n from_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n again_o have_v not_o david_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n have_v not_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v several_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o that_o else_o where_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o in_o my_o 21._o number_v desire_v you_o and_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o quite_o forget_v i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v the_o belief_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o private_a man_n private_a opinion_n invest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o person_n heretical_a or_o lewd_a those_o doctor_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v other_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o little_a a_o frenchman_n will_v say_v oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o define_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o then_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o suppose_v the_o question_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o only_o propose_v what_o present_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v and_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v numb_a 20._o chapter_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 3_o numb_a 31.32_o though_o against_o those_o who_o have_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n we_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o show_v how_o the_o people_n deprave_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 5._o you_o charge_v i_o with_o abate_v from_o my_o first_o proposition_n in_o which_o i_o say_v divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n because_o now_o i_o say_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o thing_n my_o first_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o i_o be_v press_v further_o and_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n my_o last_o answer_n must_v be_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v this_o verity_n sure_o the_o main_a question_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n at_o last_o all_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o take_v then_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o particular_a point_n you_o please_v and_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o rely_v and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o now_o whether_o my_o adversary_n be_v indeed_o as_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o most_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v show_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n after_o due_a ponder_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n determine_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n which_o you_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 20._o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infallibility_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n on_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infallible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v most_o groundless_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o you_o refuse_v to_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o light_n visible_a to_o certain_a eye_n such_o as_o you_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o infallible_o that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v chapter_n 3_o 8._o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n i_o find_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a 9_o as_o for_o your_o complaint_n that_o your_o paper_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o it_o here_o that_o i_o may_v here_o answer_v it_o concern_v my_o manner_n in_o answer_v of_o you_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o chief_a school_n divine_n for_o clarity_n and_o brevity_n use_v to_o proceed_v thus_o have_v first_o
doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o find_v sufficient_a of_o their_o work_n which_o have_v not_o perish_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o but_o confess_v heretic_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o we_o find_v also_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o such_o work_n as_o never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bastard_n piece_n or_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o learned_a coccius_n have_v fill_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a double_a â—ome_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a father_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v gualterus_n do_v single_a out_o twelve_o point_n in_o which_o our_o chief_a difference_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v by_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n concern_v these_o very_a prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o those_o point_n do_v but_o please_v to_o look_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o his_o table_n of_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v verify_v in_o what_o point_n or_o point_v you_o please_v groundless_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n against_o argue_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture_n combat_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o travail_v to_o truth_n there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o since_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o your_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o humour_v you_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o cut_v then_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o have_v i_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n express_v exceed_v well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o two_o virtue_n which_o make_v s._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o bound_a duty_n humility_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o a_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o this_o humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o their_o rebellion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pride_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o humility_n bring_v with_o she_o this_o necessary_a submission_n in_o the_o interior_a so_o charity_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v exterior_o in_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o submission_n to_o all_o council_n and_o we_o have_v do_v number_n of_o my_o four_o and_o five_o number_n 15._o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o be_v sure_o guide_v in_o our_o interior_a in_o which_o faith_n consist_v by_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o king_n high_a way_n sure_o lead_v to_o truth_n take_v away_o this_o mean_n recommend_v so_o often_o for_o this_o end_n by_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pitiful_o we_o be_v leave_v unprovided_a in_o order_n to_o exterior_a unity_n but_o you_o press_v to_o have_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o effect_n draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o you_o do_v for_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_o for_o myself_o in_o this_o manner_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o interior_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o give_v interior_o this_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n without_o they_o submit_v their_o assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o interior_a assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o a_o infallible_a assent_n can_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o agreement_n in_o their_o interior_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n necessary_a can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o infallible_a do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n to_o ground_n our_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n these_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o other_o way_n &_o this_o other_o be_v license_v by_o you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o you_o licence_v such_o a_o man_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o general_a council_n much_o more_o easy_a must_v you_o be_v to_o license_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o what_o possible_a mean_n be_v here_o of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o by_o herself_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o shall_v now_o more_o copious_o be_v perform_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o you_o add_v in_o this_o place_n present_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n 1._o you_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o number_n page_n 12._o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
of_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n you_o have_v first_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o now_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o original_n of_o infalibilitie_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v infalibilitie_n to_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o pass_v this_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o four_o parnell_n that_o i_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o suppose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o church_n you_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n and_o so_o must_v do_v until_o you_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o still_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o say_v as_o thing_n stand_v as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o lisbian_a rule_n and_o may_v alter_v upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o intellectus_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o so_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o wit_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v here_o more_o than_o you_o say_v before_o or_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la though_o god_n can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o stand_a council_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n successive_o infalible_a to_o have_v propose_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n infalible_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n wherein_o be_v we_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o put_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o what_o need_v more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n infalible_o the_o scripture_n propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a infalible_o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o please_v think_v the_o scripture_n a_o divine_a ground_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n to_o take_v then_o your_o own_o principle_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n divine_a therefore_o no_o ground_n the_o major_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o plain_a if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o private_a man_n by_o your_o own_o ground_n but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n true_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v definitive_o be_v true_a a_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o express_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n now_o this_o religion_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o aquinas_n dispute_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n then_o this_o religion_n must_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o natural_o intelligible_a either_o by_o principle_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n where_o and_o how_o be_v this_o religion_n reveal_v you_o can_v say_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n expedite_v these_o question_n and_o again_o consider_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n have_v speak_v free_o of_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n wheâ—_n in_o i_o be_o inform_v what_o religion_n be_v what_o a_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v by_o this_o divine_a faith_n god_n infuse_v it_o you_o will_v say_v well_o but_o do_v he_o infuse_v it_o immediate_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o must_v say_v well_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v i_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n extra_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o humane_a therefore_o must_v you_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o athoritie_n of_o scripture_n well_o then_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n as_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ground_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o last_o ground_n but_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v as_o such_o but_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ultimate_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o resolutione_n so_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o credible_a man_n as_o towards_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o belief_n as_o divine_a so_o we_o can_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o resultance_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v and_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o may_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n first_o than_o first_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v former_o then_o second_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o generation_n be_v last_o in_o resolution_n and_o
conscience_n tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a leave_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o in_o my_o last_o but_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o my_o dispute_v this_o with_o you_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v this_o a_o demonstration_n absolute_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o since_o you_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o ground_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o you_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o absolute_a demonstration_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v ch_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o the_o particular_a question_n i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o concession_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n apply_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o proceed_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o prudence_n and_o then_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a the_o church_n not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o conclude_v upon_o advantage_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n three_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v infalible_a in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o and_o then_o four_o the_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infalible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n upon_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v yet_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v all_o this_o have_v no_o sound_a discourse_n and_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o into_o nothing_o upon_o the_o two_o last_o answer_n first_o because_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la bind_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o conclude_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v be_v infalible_a in_o point_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o although_o you_o must_v hold_v infalibilitie_n in_o all_o or_o none_o because_o you_o say_v all_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o authority_n equal_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o four_o we_o shall_v cashier_v all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o for_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o title_n and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o the_o infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o â—um_fw-la 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infalible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o behold_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o his_o good_a wish_n that_o i_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n soul_n but_o if_o he_o take_v here_o forsake_v formal_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o so_o not_o account_v only_o to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o i_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o forsake_v such_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o infalible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o they_o have_v rather_o forsake_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n to_o themselves_o and_o domination_n over_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o another_o more_o than_o as_o it_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o then_o if_o any_o do_v leave_v the_o catholic_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v do_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o where_o it_o separate_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o whole_a a_o turpis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la non_fw-la congruens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o first_o make_v the_o actual_a schism_n when_o the_o pope_n bull_n prohibit_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o then_o take_v forsake_v right_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n take_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o danger_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o ground_n to_o be_v groundless_a first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infalible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o promise_v more_o num._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr this_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o word_n for_o argument_n scaurus_n negate_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n oppose_v his_o adversary_n yea_o also_o you_o refer_v i_o here_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o three_o ch_z your_o conclusion_n be_v here_o your_o proof_n there_o so_o far_o be_v your_o conclusion_n from_o proof_n premise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o your_o opinion_n be_v already_o show_v vain_a as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n and_o your_o vanity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v refute_v when_o you_o show_v it_o and_o so_o you_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o you_o say_v my_o ground_n be_v groundless_a for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o show_v ch_n 3._o your_o conclusion_n here_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o your_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v now_o too_o soon_o we_o follow_v your_o order_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v until_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o eighth_z par._n you_o say_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o par._n which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a you_o say_v you_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o what_o can_v i_o find_v here_o but_z that_o you_o say_v only_o you_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o here_o be_v some_o ingenuity_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v to_o swell_v your_o paper_n with_o repetition_n therefore_o prove_v it_o once_o say_v it_o no_o more_o quid_fw-la
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v before_o those_o reformer_n do_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o also_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v after_o their_o beginning_n as_o be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o their_o occasion_n five_o as_o for_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n get_v nought_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n object_n to_o we_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o reply_v as_o before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o church_n catholic_n we_o leave_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n we_o be_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o defence_n be_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o praesor_n 35._o ch_z posterior_n nostra_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o modern_a but_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n every_o where_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la imo_fw-la defenditur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v defend_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o indication_n of_o propriety_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o who_o have_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v extraneous_a do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v defend_v it_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o urge_v of_o my_o principle_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o he_o be_v none_o second_o see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o unless_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o error_n this_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o or_o my_o opinion_n do_v infer_v it_o whereas_o neither_o be_v true_a nay_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o my_o paper_n that_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o high_a court_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o accept_v they_o in_o assent_n as_o true_a for_o that_o will_v be_v impossible_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n as_o to_o peace_n in_o not_o oppose_v though_o not_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v accept_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o accept_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o sensu_fw-la commodo_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o oppose_v and_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v for_o not_o to_o oppose_v be_v negative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n not_o to_o oppose_v respect_v the_o definition_n as_o a_o public_a act_n to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v respect_v it_o as_o true_a which_o i_o can_v do_v suppose_v it_o erroneous_a not_o to_o oppose_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authoritative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o least_o not_o err_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a as_o not_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v better_a quiet_o to_o tolerate_v it_o than_o public_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v sober_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o general_a council_n if_o any_o be_v in_o view_n if_o not_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n positive_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o council_n be_v free_a and_o general_a it_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n repugnant_a to_o a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n well_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o further_o admit_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o define_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v my_o adversary_n have_v suppose_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v how_o to_o settle_v we_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o then_o council_n will_v contradict_v council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o may_v contradict_v another_o and_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reverence_n to_o council_n without_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v intuitive_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o council_n against_o our_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o inward_a act_n a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o outward_a hypocrisy_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o be_v say_v by_o one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a less_o danger_n in_o not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o say_v than_o in_o yield_v to_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v return_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o my_o adversary_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o some_o that_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v consiwer_v by_o one_o will_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n write_v that_o infallibility_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v confess_v or_o must_v that_o it_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o and_o this_o do_v at_o most_o infer_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o
that_o time_n infallible_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a still_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n still_o because_o god_n do_v so_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o because_o god_n make_v a_o extroardinary_a light_n for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v sufficient_o rule_v his_o church_n without_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o council_n now_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n be_v write_v but_o only_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v as_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o it_o bear_v some_o proportion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stand_a rule_n without_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n three_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a consign_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o writing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v because_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n worse_o afterward_o by_o write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o word_n not_o write_v which_o be_v tradition_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o when_o all_o be_v in_o tradition_n before_o somewhat_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o somewhat_o leave_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o also_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v true_a st._n john_n the_o five_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v leave_v in_o tradition_n how_o can_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v commit_v to_o writing_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v write_v also_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o than_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n be_v evacuate_v or_o let_v i_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o roman_a tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharise_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o have_v put_v their_o tradition_n into_o their_o mishna_n which_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o joshuah_n from_o joshuah_n to_o the_o seventie_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o fourthly_a my_o adversary_n speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o forty_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v then_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n against_o i_o for_o my_o denial_n of_o be_v oblige_v absolute_o to_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a even_o by_o council_n but_o since_o he_o say_v now_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o council_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o by_o council_n because_o he_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o council_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o 7._o num._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o number_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n but_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v from_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n be_v hypocrisy_n but_o if_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o as_o true_a i_o must_v differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n from_o my_o inward_a act_n and_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o assent_n may_v well_o go_v along_o with_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o that_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v ans_fw-fr and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o move_v i_o to_o change_v my_o opinion_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v ingenuous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doubt_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n about_o the_o moral_a existence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o some_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o himself_o afterward_o give_v i_o intimation_n of_o three_o all_o this_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o free_a use_n of_o for_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o this_o be_v in_o term_n reconcilable_a to_o our_o cause_n yea_o and_o also_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o at_o most_o but_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n against_o opposition_n as_o you_o do_v conclude_v you_o conclude_v above_o your_o premise_n as_o you_o shall_v conclude_v from_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o fourthly_a all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n for_o put_v case_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o they_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o probable_a according_a to_o aristotle_n account_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o every_o council_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o it_o be_v this_o probability_n make_v but_o a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v unadvised_o urge_v necessity_n of_o faith_n upon_o ground_n infallible_a before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o ground_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o five_o as_o for_o his_o dilemma_n it_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v this_o either_o the_o place_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o if_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o to_o my_o short_a sight_n alas_o how_o far_o come_v this_o short_a of_o infallible_a satisfaction_n and_o
they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v king_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n indeed_o their_o church_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o truth_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v lead_v we_o soon_o to_o truth_n than_o to_o rome_n but_o what_o way_n have_v we_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o way_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v into_o the_o road_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o father_n sense_n the_o middle_a way_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o sure_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o royal_a way_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o directory_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n a_o directory_n to_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o when_o we_o know_v the_o church_n we_o may_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o bid_v it_o go_v back_o for_o now_o we_o know_v thâ—_n way_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v bâ—_n my_o adversary_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o truth_n the_o appeal_n lie_v from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o and_o so_o it_o must_v for_o a_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o then_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o resolution_n because_o by_o it_o we_o must_v know_v distinct_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o other_o truth_n too_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o the_o scripture_n shall_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v therefore_o as_o to_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o plead_v the_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n we_o plead_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o go_v for_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o go_v for_o truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o be_v not_o stoical_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o business_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v be_v sceptic_n notwithstanding_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o faith_n may_v prevent_v question_n on_o either_o side_n thing_n of_o question_n require_v no_o faith_n by_o necessity_n of_o matter_n on_o either_o side_n that_o he_o add_v since_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o scripture_n only_o either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v former_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o debate_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o certain_a and_o clear_a victory_n and_o as_o for_o victory_n we_o hope_v they_o intend_v it_o not_o no_o body_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o these_o dispute_n for_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o plain_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a one_o may_v have_v that_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o may_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o victory_n let_v they_o show_v we_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o victory_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o sexion_n be_v convenient_o retort_v and_o more_o to_o my_o adversary_n these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o humour_v i_o as_o he_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o spare_v his_o adversary_n if_o he_o do_v see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v well_o guard_v on_o that_o part_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o truth_n be_v when_o they_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o they_o than_o we_o must_v be_v their_o child_n absolute_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o we_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o child_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v the_o father_n come_v all_o the_o way_n to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o sure_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o can_v recognize_v they_o as_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o they_o please_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v part_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o brag_v of_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o betray_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o decline_a of_o any_o return_n to_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o unerrable_a must_v be_v set_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o par._n 14._o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o par._n wherein_o you_o say_v i_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v i_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o i_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n if_o i_o have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v against_o i_o then_o though_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a consent_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v on_o interpretative_a consent_n but_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o that_o st._n austin_n express_v exceed_o well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o virtue_n which_o make_v st._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n ans_fw-fr i_o take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v skip_v all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o only_o this_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v also_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n as_o control_v turbulent_a opposition_n or_o in_o point_n of_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o by_o a_o infallibility_n engage_v faith_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o those_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o former_a submission_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o submission_n humility_n be_v dispositive_a but_o not_o the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o this_o external_a submission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o command_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a only_o and_o no_o further_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v humility_n to_o obey_v
he_o constitute_v the_o sense_n imperial_o not_o expound_v it_o rational_o and_o make_v his_o authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n antecedent_n to_o their_o definition_n but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v so_o be_v this_o a_o clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n five_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o construction_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o neither_o now_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o so_o we_o may_v determine_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o must_v by_o judgement_n conclude_v the_o council_n clear_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n in_o question_n or_o else_o we_o can_v give_v any_o due_a assent_n why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o rational_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o six_o as_o the_o clarity_n be_v want_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v but_o to_o some_o text_n so_o also_o but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o a_o absolute_a need_n to_o all_o of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o how_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o other_o seven_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o claritude_n negative_a or_o privative_a not_o privative_a for_o that_o will_v charge_v god_n and_o so_o that_o of_o nilus_n will_v be_v true_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n but_o if_o negative_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o competent_a clearness_n respective_o to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v eight_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v as_o towards_o their_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a christian_n for_o some_o century_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n be_v they_o all_o lose_v or_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o also_o not_o dis-acknowledge_a those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o yet_o lose_v but_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o also_o may_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n nine_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o particular_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n several_o before_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n on_o either_o part_n be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o vote_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v right_a if_o so_o than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o we_o ten_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n for_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n because_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n wherein_o it_o frequent_o occur_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n of_o divers_a sense_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o more_o and_o this_o last_o account_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a do_v make_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ten_o next_o follow_v line_n wherein_o he_o object_n to_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n consider_v the_o difference_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o object_v that_o which_o be_v common_a we_o can_v retort_v it_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o this_o other_o be_v license_v interpretative_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o think_v because_o he_o think_v the_o synod_n have_v define_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v licence_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o our_o adversary_n incussion_n of_o our_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v pat_o repercuss_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o edge_n too_o because_o second_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o point_n by_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o excuse_n for_o our_o disagreement_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o equal_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o fundamental_a because_o all_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o so_o yea_o also_o he_o that_o err_v in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n have_v faith_n in_o none_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n must_v needs_o err_v though_o it_o be_v undetermined_a which_o and_o therefore_o three_o will_v not_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o argument_n from_o i_o the_o pontifician_n do_v disagree_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v all_o disagree_v and_o in_o all_o neither_o fourthly_a do_v we_o license_v any_o to_o differ_v but_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o suspend_v assent_n till_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o good_a reason_n you_o move_v man_n to_o choose_v your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o necessary_n scripture_n be_v the_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o union_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n not_o the_o exterior_a union_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a though_o simple_o desirable_a as_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v go_v it_o must_v go_v with_o it_o but_o not_o further_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o and_o then_o mingle_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o very_o politic_o because_o the_o church_n have_v more_o conjunction_n with_o a_o exterior_a union_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o interior_a of_o faith_n what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr sure_o i_o do_v not_o owe_v in_o ingenuity_n any_o thanks_o to_o any_o adversary_n of_o i_o for_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v thus_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o study_n how_o to_o make_v our_o opinion_n tolerable_a if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o true_a because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o what_o council_n ever_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o precept_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n as_o to_o bind_v absolute_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o they_o propound_v and_o if_o a_o council_n have_v not_o define_v this_o the_o sense_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o my_o adversary_n because_o
spare_v for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v in_o divinity_n from_o text_n mystical_o deliver_v unless_o the_o mysticalnesse_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n so_o we_o do_v not_o account_v those_o text_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v my_o adversary_n very_o wide_o in_o this_o discourse_n because_o it_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o every_o text_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o infallible_o in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v free_o without_o any_o detrement_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o smile_v at_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v infallible_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n or_o else_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v lose_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v either_o oblige_v to_o know_v infallible_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o text_n or_o unless_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a the_o revelation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o need_n of_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v plain_a necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o revelation_n or_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n for_o a_o uncontrollable_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n god_n purpose_n of_o bind_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o to_z thing_n necessary_a be_v reveal_v in_o the_o term_n his_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o otherwise_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o good_a if_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o the_o voluntas_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la as_o to_o his_o action_n that_o need_v a_o revelation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o former_a will_n how_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o be_v free_a to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o such_o writing_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o do_v they_o find_v this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a text_n yea_o of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o those_o text_n be_v right_o interpret_v and_o know_v it_o infallible_o not_o by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o revelation_n of_o other_o text_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o therefore_o must_v they_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o if_o so_o then_o so_o may_v other_o text_n be_v especial_o such_o as_o respect_v necessity_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v try_v all_o way_n as_o to_z faith_n we_o must_v centre_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v four_o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o authorite_n of_o sanctius_n and_o sharpius_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v more_o for_o my_o advantage_n than_o he_o for_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o learned_a sanctius_n confess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v clear_a second_o as_o for_o the_o nineteen_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o may_v respect_v other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o contemn_v necessary_a point_n three_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v intend_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o be_v great_a even_o by_o those_o rule_n for_o how_o then_o can_v scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a yea_o also_o st._n austin_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o scripture_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n plain_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a as_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o cause_n to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n those_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v with_o sharpius_n the_o mean_v he_o name_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o ebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la and_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o can_v mean_v these_o rule_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o can_v this_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n wherein_o necessary_a truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v truth_n so_o plain_a as_o he_o that_o can_v use_v those_o mean_n may_v plain_o discern_v and_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o those_o rule_n as_o to_o produce_v infallibility_n to_o be_v even_o then_o with_o my_o adversary_n for_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o as_o before_o reform_v his_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v for_o our_o ground_n the_o scripture_n whence_o true_a theology_n be_v take_v than_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o the_o school_n have_v use_v hist_o trent_n counc_fw-la pag._n 197._o 8._o and_o add_v hereunto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o contest_v of_o soto_n and_o viga_n hist_o tr._n counc_fw-la 216._o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n which_o he_o add_v five_o namely_o no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o when_o honest_a &_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n &_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o unto_o which_o he_o subsume_v about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brethren_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chap._n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n what_o come_v this_o to_o but_o a_o confusion_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n give_v we_o the_o maxim_n and_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o assumption_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v differ_v about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n rule_n those_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o we_o differ_v about_o they_o but_o my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n rule_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a how_o can_v he_o use_v it_o against_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o false_a than_o it_o conclude_v more_o against_o he_o however_o till_o he_o prove_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v about_o necessary_n his_o discourse_n have_v neither_o form_n nor_o truth_n upon_o his_o part_n some_o twelve_o line_n of_o this_o number_n
that_o by_o which_o we_o consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v unless_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o that_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o apostle_n but_o second_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o than_o this_o bring_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o for_o comfort_n at_o least_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n then_o sure_o to_o a_o general_a faith_n much_o more_o three_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o comfort_n particular_a assurance_n than_o he_o turn_v protestant_a in_o this_o opinion_n if_o not_o he_o will_v be_v little_o differ_v from_o faith_n but_o fourthly_a these_o beroean_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v discommend_v hereafter_o for_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o occurr_v to_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o beroean_n but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o point_n only_o namely_o our_o saviour_n come_n which_o he_o even_o now_o say_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n well_o as_o we_o have_v note_v we_o have_v here_o the_o main_a and_o denominative_a point_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o confession_n clear_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o beroean_n no_o not_o to_o search_v they_o as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la but_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o beroean_n if_o so_o why_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o if_o not_o shall_v the_o beroean_n in_o the_o text_n suppose_v only_o for_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n no_o will_v he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o clear_a point_n but_o will_v the_o doctor_n then_o in_o a_o controvert_v point_n if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea_o neither_o the_o people_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o clear_a point_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n because_o they_o err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o than_o if_o this_o point_n about_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o people_n can_v not_o err_v in_o it_o but_o then_o again_o second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o doctor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o therefore_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctor_n also_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o beroeas_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n now_o these_o in_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ch_n and_o the_o five_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o also_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o beroea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o doctor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o the_o jew_n ten_o make_v a_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o where_o a_o synagogue_n there_o a_o master_n so_o then_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n per_fw-la so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr communi_fw-la of_o the_o people_n and_o fourthly_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctor_n i_o hope_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n without_o the_o doctor_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n belief_n unless_o also_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o belief_n conditionate_o to_o the_o search_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o doctor_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n so_o then_o in_o effect_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o main_a principle_n and_o last_o resolutive_a of_o the_o people_n faith_n must_v be_v the_o doctor_n mere_a word_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o discourse_v fallible_o and_o conclude_v infallible_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n we_o may_v have_v i_o suppose_v clear_o these_o two_o corollary_n from_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n can_v have_v great_a authority_n upon_o we_o than_o st._n paul_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o these_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o if_o in_o a_o point_n clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n then_o in_o other_o point_v much_o rather_o because_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n also_o in_o such_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v more_o mistake_v yea_o because_o also_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n positive_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n until_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o propose_v yea_o also_o when_o a_o point_n controvert_v appear_v plain_a the_o disbelief_n be_v not_o damnative_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verity_n but_o because_o it_o destroy_v god_n veracity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a tenure_n of_o all_o truth_n second_o we_o have_v also_o this_o corollary_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n the_o twelve_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o believe_v therefore_o namely_o upon_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v blind_o and_o then_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o rational_o upon_o principle_n of_o scripture_n believe_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o unhinge_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o differ_v so_o that_o now_o the_o text_n whereunto_o he_o will_v wise_o have_v answer_v out_o of_o due_a place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o his_o battery_n and_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n we_o may_v now_o after_o this_o reinforcement_n of_o they_o make_v short_a work_n have_v already_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o par._n 15._o num._n 15._o that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o
all_o the_o world_n also_o for_o all_o difference_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o take_v doctrine_n as_o extendible_a not_o only_o to_o point_n of_o simple_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unto_o peace_n but_o his_o fair_a term_n will_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o composition_n for_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemnor_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o discourse_n in_o form_n seem_v a_o enthymem_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o syllogism_n if_o we_o take_v a_o minor_a out_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o major_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v what_o a_o offender_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o question_n be_v of_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o nay_o second_o the_o offender_n ought_v moral_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o right_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o danger_n and_o in_o heresy_n we_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v heresy_n but_o rather_o schism_n heresy_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o error_n be_v schism_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o thing_n clear_o command_v ordinary_o nor_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o a_o manifest_a sign_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_o but_o beside_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v couch_v wise_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o part_n false_a for_o heretic_n have_v also_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o to_o the_o minor_a he_o suppose_v heretic_n rational_a man_n because_o they_o do_v wise_o decline_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v clear_o condemn_v they_o well_o then_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v clear_o condemn_v thereby_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v authorize_v and_o make_v good_a and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solid_a reviction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n so_o st._n austin_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n so_o st._n athanasius_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o judge_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v return_v upon_o they_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v themselves_o thus_o as_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o will_v our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v pose_v he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o heretic_n as_o it_o will_v pose_v i_o to_o find_v how_o my_o adversary_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o he_o think_v heretic_n may_v evade_v why_o shall_v we_o again_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o law_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o so_o there_o be_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o former_a council_n and_o late_a too_o else_o how_o can_v some_o definition_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v please_v different_a party_n and_o why_o so_o many_o difference_n still_o but_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o theologie_n they_o may_v use_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n will_v starve_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o as_o for_o our_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la regular_a permission_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n then_o if_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o beroean_n commendation_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v read_v condemnation_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o give_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o against_o any_o council_n firm_o believe_v my_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o i_o according_a to_o lawful_a rule_n i_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v allow_v i_o a_o power_n of_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o council_n because_o he_o as_o other_o may_v hold_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a disputable_a can_v i_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n hist_o trent_n hist_o and_o do_v not_o some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n complain_v that_o some_o determination_n cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n uphold_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n namely_o the_o first_o nicene_n and_o also_o that_o the_o arrian_n know_v and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v authentical_o be_v urge_v but_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o this_o paragraph_n and_o may_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v extrude_v and_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n determine_v for_o the_o omission_n not_o doubt_v of_o call_v they_o not_o this_o presumption_n be_v ever_o any_o before_o these_o day_n so_o presumptuous_a 20._o num._n 20._o here_o my_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o vary_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o question_n we_o need_v not_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la piger_fw-la usque_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n
they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o st._n jerom_n distinction_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o it_o say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la itmay_n be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o also_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v bind_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o establish_v they_o as_o canonical_a why_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o bound_v st._n jerom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n also_o be_v read_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o they_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o still_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o material_a or_o expositionall_a which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n must_v be_v unprovided_a thereof_o as_o canonical_o to_o ground_n faith_n if_o they_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a beside_o other_o consequence_n they_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o council_n themselves_o or_o as_o some_o now_o will_v say_v by_o succession_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o get_v nothing_o it_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o disproof_n 28._o num._n 28._o here_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n he_o do_v here_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o a_o old_a argument_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v this_o argument_n prophylactical_a preserve_v they_o little_a a_o special_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v special_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a now_o it_o be_v the_o special_a spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n when_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o deny_v any_o special_a spirit_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v but_o also_o the_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v subdistinguish_v it_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o opposit_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o say_v it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o special_a but_o common_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stapleton_n and_o their_o schoolman_n confess_v yea_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v to_o they_o too_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o new_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n discern_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o self_n that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o then_o the_o other_o old_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o incrustate_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o of_o a_o prime_a principle_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n then_o all_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v again_o slight_v for_o first_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a light_n or_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o than_o second_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v natural_o persuade_v assent_n so_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o autopisty_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fail_n of_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o yea_o fourthly_a many_o truth_n be_v assent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o prophorical_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o it_o five_o it_o be_v retort_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o prime_a principle_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o will_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o all_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o then_o plead_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o her_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o have_v not_o to_o need_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o compare_n with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o yet_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v it_o too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_o certain_a hereof_o than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o vote_n it_o in_o the_o council_n the_o same_o way_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o a_o ground_n infallible_a three_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o therefore_o the_o council_n need_v not_o be_v infallible_a herein_o as_o to_o teach_v it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o the_o compare_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v thus_o assist_v to_o teach_v other_o much_o more_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o like_a but_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v not_o undertake_v this_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v attend_v the_o council_n which_o do_v undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o its_o teach_n without_o infallibility_n and_o no_o need_n of_o its_o teach_n infallible_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o point_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o sufficient_a plainness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n five_o as_o before_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v hereof_o before_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v first_o a_o true_a part_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o part_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o for_o our_o own_o church_n and_o last_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v their_o clear_a proof_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v for_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o hard_a point_n
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v yea_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pontifician_n for_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v never_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o own_o private_a assurance_n they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o but_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n thereof_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o have_v we_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n itself_o which_o have_v more_o moment_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n white_a note_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o p._n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v also_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v several_a testimony_n collect_v even_o of_o papist_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o of_o canisius_n bellarmin_n biet_n gregory_n of_o valence_n stapleton_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o so_o then_o by_o my_o adversary_n own_o argument_n if_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o for_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o thirty_o article_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o considerable_a but_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n than_o it_o be_v also_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v primo_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o that_o which_o be_v at_o best_a but_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la our_o faith_n then_o be_v root_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o second_o we_o note_v in_o his_o thirty_o number_n what_o he_o say_v take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a we_o assume_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o without_o infallibility_n and_o three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o some_o other_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o these_o paper_n he_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_o of_o the_o question_n for_o first_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o again_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o we_o account_v a_o fancy_n and_o yet_o again_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n and_o yet_o again_o take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a these_o thing_n so_o near_o belong_v and_o essential_o to_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v by_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n and_o hit_v it_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v only_o the_o last_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o also_o it_o suppose_v in_o the_o drift_n a_o supposition_n for_o their_o use_n but_o at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n cogent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o if_o we_o can_v how_o do_v the_o church_n at_o first_o assure_v itself_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o then_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v second_o unless_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n better_o they_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v this_o out_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n unless_o our_o ground_n be_v admit_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a dis-junctive_a proposition_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n must_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proposal_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o then_o three_o if_o the_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o true_a than_o his_o discourse_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o proposition_n than_o we_o assume_v against_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o by_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o must_v prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n g._n by_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o may_v we_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v scripture_n by_o itself_o if_o not_o where_o will_v they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 31._o num._n he_o will_v squat_v 31._o num._n 31._o and_o deceive_v the_o chase_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o will_v not_o stay_v he_o from_o run_v round_o in_o the_o prove_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o number_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v not_o deal_v thus_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n this_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a and_o indeed_o not_o sound_a for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o because_o i_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o may_v know_v that_o their_o divine_n do_v not_o answer_v so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o question_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n as_o they_o do_v signanter_n i_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n nor_o body_n nor_o book_n for_o the_o controversy_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o of_o tradition_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n 5._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o than_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v right_o then_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o himself_o namely_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o st._n paul_n deny_v it_o 2._o ep._n cor._n 1.24_o not_o as_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o we_o have_v estius_n also_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o before_o that_o all_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o this_o be_v enough_o against_o his_o first_o shift_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o gospel_n may_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o answer_v no_o but_o exception_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o contradict_v infallibility_n they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o this_o weapon_n we_o use_v against_o you_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o own_o position_n now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assent_n this_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a pope_n legitimate_a in_o his_o baptism_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o other_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v want_n of_o due_a matter_n due_a form_n due_a intention_n which_o with_o they_o make_v the_o act_n null_a but_o then_o he_o compare_v the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o will_v have_v i_o think_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o inevidence_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o right_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n with_o the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthew'_v as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o grant_v as_o if_o because_o i_o suppose_v a_o inevidence_n which_o be_v the_o original_n i_o also_o grant_v a_o inevidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o negative_a inevidence_n there_o may_v be_v certitude_n of_o assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o we_o say_v 2._o we_o be_v rather_o assure_v of_o the_o language_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o language_n otherwise_o the_o ignorant_a people_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o can_v give_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o church_n can_v require_v or_o they_o prove_v 4._o how_o do_v the_o church_n first_o accept_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_n or_o not_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v say_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o receive_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n this_o be_v foreclude_v because_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o the_o first_o church_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n internal_o assure_v they_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o not_o opinion_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o too_o and_o moreover_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v original_o greek_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o st._n luke_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la multa_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v which_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v not_o see_v every_o irradiate_v understanding_n of_o they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o spalatensis_n note_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v god_n true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n and_o yet_o some_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v see_v they_o such_o answer_n of_o i_o will_v be_v repetition_n be_v they_o not_o answer_n to_o his_o repetition_n next_o he_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o make_v much_o of_o but_o he_o less_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matt._n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n immanuel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n but_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o my_o paper_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n and_n this_o we_o call_v not_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o a_o probability_n but_o rather_o a_o possibility_n by_o that_o reason_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n invincible_a by_o infallibility_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o pitiful_a weak_a conjecture_n well_o but_o what_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n usual_o tell_v we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n bi._n 48._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o put_v here_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n ver._n 47._o but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n then_o 48._o for_o laban_n say_v this_o heap_n be_v witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o day_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o galeed_n and_o before_o the_o name_n which_o laban_n give_v it_o in_o chaldee_n segar_n sahudatha_n be_v not_o there_o interpret_v although_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o name_n which_o jacob_n give_v it_o in_o hebrew_n for_o galeed_n signify_v the_o heap_n of_o witness_n the_o other_o heap_v his_o witness_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la to_o be_v in_o term_n scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o m_o re_fw-mi be_v that_o of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o phasâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v â—at_a it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n before_o and_o no_o formal_a interpretation_n ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la i_o hope_v be_v different_a from_o a_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n and_o indeed_o in_o order_n before_o the_o last_o be_v gen._n 35.18_o benoni_n i.e._n filius_fw-la doloris_fw-la mei_fw-la benjamin_n id_fw-la filius_fw-la dextrae_fw-la but_o here_o also_o he_o presumptuous_o suppose_v his_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o indeed_o a_o sophism_n in_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n none_o of_o all_o language_n which_o the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o with_o we_o have_v do_v put_v in_o these_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exposition_n the_o syriaâ—k_n and_o the_o arabic_a and_o the_o greek_a do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o interpretation_n but_o then_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n benoni_n but_o all_o keep_v benjamin_n without_o any_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o be_v exod._a 16.15_o 31._o manna_n quod_fw-la sign_n ficat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o here_o again_o he_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o
intend_v by_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fomal_o any_o judge_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o full_o and_o so_o plain_o set_v down_o thing_n necessary_a so_o full_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n for_o more_o matter_n or_o of_o infallible_a judge_n for_o more_o clear_a proposal_n of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v he_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o this_o we_o may_v take_v for_o his_o proposition_n then_o bellarmin_n as_o before_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n against_o the_o aanbaptist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o elsewhere_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o our_o commonitory_n then_o why_o do_v he_o dispute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n against_o the_o aanbaptist_n whereas_o then_o my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n upon_o i_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_z that_o god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o plain_a decision_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o since_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n decide_v many_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v god_n perform_v very_o insufficient_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o scripture_n first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o we_o say_v no_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n he_o put_v in_o necessary_a controversy_n for_o necessary_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n plain_o propose_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v all_o necessary_a contoversy_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o say_v god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o plain_a decision_n of_o they_o 2._o therefore_o we_o deny_v those_o point_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n 3._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v upon_o god_n intention_n the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o text_n wherein_o this_o be_v clear_o deliver_v they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o scripture_n and_o they_o dishonour_v god_n by_o accuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o nilus_n before_o in_o this_o number_n he_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n that_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o type_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o than_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o answer_n about_o it_o and_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o david_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n how_o else_o be_v they_o save_v in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o exact_a sense_n of_o every_o expression_n or_o type_n necessary_a such_o exception_n do_v not_o weigh_v and_o then_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o a_o infallible_a illumination_n of_o dark_a expression_n then_o if_o so_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v 54._o n_o 54._o to_o pass_v by_o any_o slip_n in_o the_o former_a number_n by_o the_o scribe_n or_o otherwise_o we_o come_v to_o this_o paragr_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o be_v reply_v about_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v here_o corroborate_v his_o argument_n with_o dr._n tailer_n judgement_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o he_o say_v he_o think_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o our_o own_o clergy_n or_o laity_n as_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o neque_fw-la de_fw-la i_o quisquam_fw-la vilius_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la as_o one_o say_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o diminish_v i_o because_o it_o make_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n that_o so_o weak_a a_o man_n can_v oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v spare_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v my_o adversary_n be_v the_o champion_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n he_o name_v be_v not_o always_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v many_o sense_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o text_n which_o have_v many_o sense_n do_v contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v contain_v point_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o explain_v by_o more_o clear_a text_n or_o may_v be_v explain_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v disagree_v from_o st._n austin_n as_o before_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o doctor_n have_v the_o honour_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o umpirage_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v put_v take_v for_o a_o example_n those_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n indeed_o some_o there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v five_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v exceed_v in_o his_o number_n of_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o he_o take_v in_o their_o own_o many_o difference_n hereabout_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n they_o will_v hardly_o come_v up_o to_o two_o hundred_o divers_a interpretation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o their_o natural_a sense_n we_o can_v answer_v that_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o figurative_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sort_n natural_a to_o the_o sacramental_a use_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v herein_o but_o let_v this_o point_n be_v compromise_v to_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o write_v on_o purpose_n he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v and_o more_o here_o he_o will_v make_v good_a another_o argument_n of_o his_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o well_o when_o it_o counsel_v as_o when_o it_o command_v he_n ask_v now_o what_o infallible_a mean_n we_o have_v to_o know_v what_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o counsel_n or_o as_o a_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o answer_v first_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n or_o precept_n since_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a perfection_n to_o perform_v a_o counsel_n therefore_o if_o they_o take_v a_o thing_n of_o counsel_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o command_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n sure_o in_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o so_o than_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o to_o practice_v because_o if_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v propose_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v command_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o counsel_v there_o be_v great_a perfection_n and_o a_o accidental_a reward_n above_o the_o essential_a god_n can_v distinguish_v which_o be_v which_o though_o they_o can_v and_o sure_o will_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a reward_v they_o according_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
it_o seem_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o peron_n and_o the_o rhemist_n stand_v upon_o but_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o not_o to_o they_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v assume_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o charge_v due_o upon_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o enfeoff_v upon_o a_o particular_a well_o but_o now_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o and_o be_v patient_a till_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o shall_v i_o have_v my_o five_o answer_n answer_v then_o for_o he_o say_v here_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o until_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v sixthly_a so_o then_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o answer_n the_o six_o answer_n than_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o come_v in_o thus_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n i_o take_v upon_o advantage_n this_o as_o taking_z those_o word_n distinctive_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n yet_o from_o error_n damnative_n and_o i_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v those_o word_n so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o that_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o this_o i_o argue_v against_o their_o infallibility_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n also_o of_o mr._n knot_n therefore_o he_o now_o wave_v this_o debate_n and_o say_v he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o we_o will_v hunt_v he_o out_o of_o this_o refuge_n too_o they_o can_v argue_v thus_o out_o of_o our_o principle_n because_o we_o say_v this_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o can_v they_o ultimate_o improve_v what_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o their_o use_n but_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o yet_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v infallible_a for_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v error_n yea_o 3._o since_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v principle_n it_o can_v be_v our_o guide_n yea_o 4._o to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o a_o error_n may_v be_v damnative_a though_o the_o error_n may_v not_o be_v damnative_n because_o another_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n may_v hold_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o yet_o follow_v it_o i_o incur_v damnation_n because_o i_o resist_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o 5._o since_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v show_v its_o charter_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o she_o always_o to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a existence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v a_o guidance_n so_o then_o whereas_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o other_o error_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a simpliciter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o species_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o when_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n thereof_o but_o consider_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mean_v they_o so_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o so_o yea_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o express_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o so_o put_v togeher_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v suspicious_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o construction_n neither_o do_v he_o here_o positive_o deny_v as_o will_v become_v his_o confidence_n this_o distinction_n to_o put_v it_o then_o to_o a_o issue_n i_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n how_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v whether_o distinctive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o epithet_n if_o distinctive_o than_o my_o consequence_n stand_v good_a upon_o that_o ground_n if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o which_o all_o the_o roman_a wit_n and_o industry_n will_v never_o thorough_o perform_v for_o first_o then_o must_v they_o say_v that_o either_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v upon_o former_a urge_n as_o much_o reason_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o all_o error_n to_o be_v damnative_n and_o more_o too_o since_o sin_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o will_n simple_a error_n have_v not_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v error_n not_o damnative_a which_o make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o all_o point_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o and_o then_o here_o will_v be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o a_o double_a error_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v err_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o former_a indeed_o but_o if_o the_o fonmer_n than_o not_o present_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a for_o that_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o have_v err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n in_o the_o supernumerary_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o their_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la if_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o sess_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v compare_v with_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v a_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n do_v not_o veer_fw-mi mareri_fw-la true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n consecution_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n and_o also_o increase_v of_o glory_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o weigh_v with_o now_o whether_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v a_o error_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v contradictory_n to_o truth_n be_v false_a this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o church_n rise_v up_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n too_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a how_o shall_v good_a action_n merit_n more_o error_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v name_v but_o one_o error_n with_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o contradict_v infallibility_n and_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o follow_v their_o church_n he_o say_v than_o i_o quarrel_n with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n even_a prudence_n herself_o ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o may_v quarrel_v with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o morality_n and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o divinity_n prudence_n be_v the_o politic_a
may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o authority_n not_o limit_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o run_v to_o another_o church_n for_o more_o authority_n but_o neither_o be_v his_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n well_o understand_v or_o else_o not_o well_o apply_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n be_v not_o certain_o intend_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o discipline_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o salvation_n it_o respect_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o not_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o so_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_a but_o also_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o case_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o he_o think_v rather_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o trespass_n commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o st._n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a crime_n against_a the_o whole_a community_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o the_o text_n intend_v another_o to_o say_v what_o it_o may_v be_v by_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o the_o direct_a respect_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_o carry_v to_o case_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o pontifician_n by_o his_o principle_n and_o use_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n prinipal_o but_o 2._o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v also_o respect_v case_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o the_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o the_o christian_a yet_o can_v he_o have_v from_o hence_o what_o he_o will_v namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n of_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n do_v stand_v in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a yet_o since_o though_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la it_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o how_o then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o just_o because_o he_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o also_o late_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a in_o civil_a cause_n though_o the_o sentence_n be_v injust_a i_o may_v and_o must_v pay_v the_o amercement_n there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o course_n of_o law_n and_o so_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n he_o that_o be_v in_o just_o excommunicate_v must_v abide_v the_o censure_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n under_o heaven_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a censure_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n namely_o publish_v of_o a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v exact_v by_o man_n in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a obedience_n which_o the_o person_n may_v yield_v though_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n against_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a after_o this_o he_o will_v wind_v himself_o off_o gradual_o from_o suppose_v any_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o all_o at_o length_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o church_n in_o solidum_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o authority_n he_o will_v have_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o express_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o profess_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v rich_a and_o cautious_a and_o uncategorical_a now_o by_o the_o by_o and_o under_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v assert_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o afford_v prudence_n a_o good_a place_n in_o religion_n nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la ab_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentiarum_fw-la and_o the_o main_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o key_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o suppress_v the_o arise_v heresy_n now_o sure_o they_o be_v bind_v ingenuous_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o mean_v this_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o of_o all_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v they_o allow_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o indeed_o the_o trent_n council_n seem_v rather_o in_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o to_o incline_v when_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v establish_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o have_v this_o proceed_v his_o power_n have_v be_v sink_v in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o adversary_n must_v allow_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n then_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n but_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n towards_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o please_v the_o court_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o join_v the_o council_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o authority_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n ensue_v bear_v good_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a be_v not_o these_o diminuent_fw-la term_n of_o the_o head_n indeed_o almost_o comminuent_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o present_o see_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o can_v not_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o independent_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o final_a resolution_n at_o a_o point_n heretical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n must_v meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o all_o pope_n be_v as_o disaffect_v to_o a_o council_n as_o some_o be_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o danger_n of_o heresy_n i_o have_v think_v a_o council_n have_v be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o counsel_n and_o though_o he_o do_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o counsel_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v all_o alone_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o particular_a prelate_n have_v authority_n not_o limit_v and_o must_v my_o adversary_n supreme_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v their_o prelate_n so_o he_o ans_fw-fr this_o he_o mean_v of_o prelate_n not_o in_o confuso_fw-la but_o in_o conventu_fw-la and_o to_o these_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v annex_v so_o then_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v infallible_a particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n either_o
local_a praelat_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o translation_n but_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o much_o as_o to_o blind_v they_o and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v further_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o abuse_n and_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o say_n that_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n our_o minister_n be_v as_o right_o ordain_v and_o canonical_o licence_v to_o preach_v as_o their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o more_o too_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o office_n better_o and_o yet_o a_o simple_a contradiction_n be_v also_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a negative_a upon_o our_o word_n the_o people_n may_v rely_v as_o well_o as_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o somewhat_o more_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o also_o the_o people_n do_v not_o simple_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o namely_o because_o that_o noble_a person_n carp_v at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a person_n be_v such_o as_o he_o express_v they_o i_o can_v say_v but_o take_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a so_o far_o be_v they_o the_o fountain_n not_o in_o language_n but_o insense_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n opposite_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o opposit_o to_o translation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o noble_a person_n of_o blind_a obey_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o right_n and_o christian_a obedience_n and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n must_v be_v blind_a obedience_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o they_o can_v examine_v it_o but_o he_o except_v against_o that_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poison_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_n ch._n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughton_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n good_a word_n he_o can_v not_o certain_o say_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o do_v he_o take_v a_o passionate_a hugh_n to_o be_v as_o credible_a with_o he_o as_o cardinal_n hugh_n and_o i_o think_v also_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o hugh_n broughton_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o translation_n be_v about_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o also_o if_o the_o sentence_n proceed_v sufficient_o upon_o hugh_n word_n than_o their_o latin_a be_v poison_v more_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o by_o isidor_n clarius_n one_o of_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o slight_a hugh_n broughton_n in_o a_o singularity_n as_o he_o do_v isidor_n clarius_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o danger_n by_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a because_o he_o say_v i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v that_o far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n whilst_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v ans_fw-fr this_o come_v loose_o from_o he_o also_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a the_o translation_n may_v miss_v if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n or_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o if_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o that_o of_o scripture_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n of_o damnation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v without_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o great_a danger_n otherwise_o we_o make_v god_n they_o may_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n be_v very_o importunate_a without_o new_a argument_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_o as_o to_o faith_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o to_o hear_v as_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n or_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contemn_v he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o elench_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o god_n bid_v we_o absolute_o do_v as_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n better_o may_v we_o return_v it_o to_o they_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o follow_v scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a and_o since_o also_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o credible_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o now_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cryptical_a proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n reach_v be_v god_n law_n what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o recto_fw-la he_o speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v under_o infallibility_n so_o then_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a for_o god_n law_n and_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v not_o only_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o necessary_a which_o sometime_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a neither_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o bellarmin_n sometime_o nor_o as_o a_o commonitory_a and_o we_o may_v wonder_v why_o among_o their_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o namely_o to_o use_v scripture_n since_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o counsel_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n or_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n and_o it_o be_v god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n or_o buy_v image_n it_o must_v be_v god_n law_n against_o god_n law_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n law_n against_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o god_n must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o scripture_n must_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v what_o a_o cause_n have_v they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o so_o desperate_a proposition_n and_o private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o
not_o deny_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_v out_o of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o by_o antiquity_n neither_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o brag_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o formal_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n those_o the_o best_a law_n which_o leave_v least_o to_o the_o judge_n all_o thing_n then_o consider_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o encamp_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o for_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o â—â—sert_n word_n as_o here_o he_o crack_v sure_o those_o romanist_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o scripture_n so_o diminutive_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v so_o then_o this_o paragraph_n we_o may_v end_v with_o this_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v suppose_v to_o plead_v reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n plead_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n plead_v scripture_n with_o reason_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_n 36._o n._n 36._o this_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o a_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la which_o he_o quote_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o froben_n edition_n otherwise_o namely_o thus_o velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la nitentes_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a froben_n as_o he_o read_v it_o and_o beside_o he_o think_v the_o scope_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o his_o read_n ans_fw-fr the_o scope_n direct_v we_o to_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o move_v not_o as_o determine_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o another_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n as_o a_o uncertain_a step_n to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v help_v to_o certain_a truth_n by_o authority_n uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o weight_n for_o although_o uncertainty_n formal_a be_v not_o helpful_a unto_o truth_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o may_v be_v helpful_a as_o the_o catholic_n moderator_n observe_v of_o the_o huguenot_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nice_a because_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o a_o bough_n which_o peradventure_o may_v save_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a bough_n and_o will_v sure_o save_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v think_v too_o scrupulous_a because_o we_o will_v not_o lean_a and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o rest_v it_o upon_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o then_o rely_v upon_o a_o bough_n uncertain_a till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o ground_n more_o certain_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o certain_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v move_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o she_o say_v but_o afterward_o they_o find_v better_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o by_o her_o voice_n but_o because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v part_n of_o st._n augustine_n authority_n he_o think_v they_o be_v no_o unassured_a step_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o however_o this_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o application_n of_o that_o text_n to_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o second_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o assure_a step_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a since_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n rather_o prove_v the_o miracle_n than_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a as_o deut._n 13._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n somewhat_o more_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o basilius_n sil_fw-fr 529._o it_o be_v certo_fw-la but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o mark_n with_o it_o to_o note_v a_o criticism_n in_o a_o various_a lection_n in_o two_o other_o edition_n it_o be_v gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la but_o also_o we_o except_v against_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v read_v his_o way_n for_o where_o will_v they_o find_v the_o verb_n innitor_fw-la to_o govern_v a_o ablative_a nitor_fw-la do_v but_o innitor_fw-la do_v not_o and_o in_o read_v stapleton_n relection_n i_o find_v he_o use_v innitor_fw-la with_o a_o dative_n therefore_o may_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o read_n be_v the_o right_n and_o that_o the_o in_fw-la change_v its_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la nitentâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la 37._o n._n 37._o in_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o speech_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o say_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a another_o will_v have_v send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v liberal_o he_o exagitate_v disingenuous_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v conformable_a as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n repl._n this_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o press_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o proper_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o we_o be_v to_o take_v direction_n from_o one_o not_o from_o the_o other_o even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v he_o know_v most_o certain_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o i_o grant_v to_o they_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o follow_v i_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o we_o can_v consult_v with_o it_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o ever_o so_o visible_a visible_a at_o sometime_o not_o so_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o church_n a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n not_o a_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o former_a determination_n and_o though_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v orderly_o consult_v with_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o be_v not_o sure_o infallible_a every_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o think_v they_o will_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v my_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o we_o grant_v not_o such_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n simple_o as_o for_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o say_v easy_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a in_o negative_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o infallible_a though_o i_o be_o more_o move_v by_o the_o one_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o respect_n the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v true_a be_v considerable_a